barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o raven_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o providence_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v the_o raven_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v hatch_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o raven_n be_v their_o prayer_n now_o ask_v the_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n job_n 12.7_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o these_o creature_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o god_n feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 6.30_o 3._o consider_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o our_o care_n unless_o god_n add_v a_o blessing_n ver._n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n a_o man_n never_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o not_o trust_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v god_n word_n must_v look_v elsewhere_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v less_o careful_a and_o distract_a about_o they_o 4._o consider_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o distrust_v who_o know_v no_o providence_n or_o no_o particular_a providence_n ver._n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v distrust_n and_o cark_n become_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o providence_n shall_v our_o profession_n be_v christian_a and_o our_o practice_n heathen_a 5._o set_a your_o mind_n on_o a_o high_a interest_n ver._n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o you_o then_o promote_v both_o care_n at_o once_o christianity_n be_v a_o compendious_a way_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v to_o contemplate_v and_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o over_o and_o above_o sermon_n ix_o titus_n ii_o 12_o righteous_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a capacity_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v moral_a yet_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o spiritual_a ends._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v a_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v many_o distinction_n usual_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v and_o only_o deliver_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o then_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n first_o to_o give_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n in_o many_o case_n not_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o must_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o 1_o sy_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n this_o due_a arise_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o due_a that_o arise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n can_v be_v make_v void_a as_o for_o instance_n a_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o father_n can_v discharge_v his_o child_n from_o obedience_n as_o we_o may_v remit_v a_o duty_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a by_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o we_o have_v great_a power_n over_o ..._o there_o be_v a_o due_a to_o every_o one_o as_o reverence_n to_o parent_n obedience_n and_o tribute_n to_o magistrate_n double_a honour_n to_o minister_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d injustice_n to_o deny_v parent_n a_o respect_n it_o be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n to_o defraud_v magistrate_n of_o their_o tribute_n or_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n but_o a_o deâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elaâ—â—â—â—hat_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o wâ—rd_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o beg_a way_n as_o a_o contribution_n but_o as_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n thing_n that_o be_v due_a by_o natural_a duty_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o thing_n due_a by_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o the_o obligation_n can_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o due_a that_o arise_v by_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n rom._n 13.8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o money_n be_v borrow_v but_o not_o restore_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o injustice_n if_o you_o bargain_n with_o another_o the_o full_a bargain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o thess._n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o full_a bargain_n the_o apostle_n see_v a_o need_n of_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n the_o seller_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o buyer_n nor_o the_o buyer_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seller_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v equal_o else_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v but_o chief_o be_v this_o iniquity_n commit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o the_o reward_v you_o be_v to_o give_v be_v not_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o earn_v with_o labour_n defraud_v the_o hireling_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o wage_n be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n the_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n it_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jame_v 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n god_n be_v their_o patron_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o support_n and_o solace_n deut._n 24.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o press_a inconvenience_n to_o defraud_v the_o labourer_n than_o to_o defraud_v other_o 3._o again_o there_o be_v a_o due_a arise_v by_o voluntary_a promise_n we_o make_v ourselves_o debtor_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a our_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hurt_n and_o loss_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o all_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o those_o be_v void_a in_o make_v why_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v break_v and_o not_o keep_v and_o again_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o make_v a_o sinful_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o
godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n that_o can_v be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o own_v he_o without_o in_o their_o action_n before_o men._n the_o heart_n be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chamber_n of_o presence_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o hypocrisy_n be_v practical_a blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n man_n pretend_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o the_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o have_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o law_n must_v be_v visible_o obey_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o beck_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o deny_v and_o abstain_v the_o flesh_n o_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o practice_v holiness_n they_o must_v do_v it_o his_o honour_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o your_o life_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n he_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a end_n and_o so_o in_o all_o act_n natural_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n holiness_n mind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v only_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n godliness_n mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o exalt_v god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v godliness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n godliness_n refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o natural_a act_n we_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o meal_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o refresh_v nature_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o traffic_v for_o himself_o mere_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o do_v not_o aim_n at_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o mammon_n his_o eat_n be_v idolatry_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o his_o trade_n be_v idolatry_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2._o in_o your_o moral_a action_n ephes._n 6._o where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reciprocal_o set_v down_o as_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n the_o apostle_n press_v they_o to_o do_v all_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o mere_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o contentment_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o their_o relation_n so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o excellent_a art_n turn_v his_o second_o table-duty_n into_o first_o table-duty_n and_o make_v his_o civil_a commerce_n a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v to_o god_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o advance_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a spiritual_a internal_a action_n and_o reaching_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n why_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o pardon_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n our_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v regular_a in_o ask_v grace_n till_o they_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n now_o what_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o make_v grace_n glorious_a and_o that_o grace_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o praise_n so_o in_o your_o desire_n of_o pardon_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o external_a action_n prayer_n worship_n preach_v whatever_o we_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v asquint_o and_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o our_o own_o lust_n our_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v dung_n in_o god_n own_o cup._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o a_o king_n to_o fill_v his_o cup_n full_a of_o excrement_n nothing_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o self-respect_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.40_o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o negative_a part_n when_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n ii_o for_o the_o positive_a part._n positive_a ungodliness_n be_v more_o gross_a when_o we_o put_v a_o actual_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o when_o we_o slight_v his_o providence_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1_o sy_n when_o we_o slight_a his_o providence_n heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n harden_v themselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v when_o the_o three_o child_n despise_v nebuchadnezzar_n threaten_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 3.19_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o while_o we_o be_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n if_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n we_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n when_o he_o hedge_v up_o our_o way_n with_o thorn_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 2_o dly_z when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n open_v irreligion_n be_v a_o despite_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o the_o height_n when_o god_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o we_o will_v be_v absolute_a master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bait_n gen_n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n this_o end_v in_o open_a profaneness_n which_o grow_v upon_o man_n by_o degree_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o lucian_n nec_fw-la
in_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o holy_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a rest_n breed_v many_o distemper_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o exercise_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n why_o because_o it_o be_v most_o agitate_a and_o in_o exercise_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o spiritual_a enlargement_n the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thistle_n you_o grow_v barren_a raw_a sapless_a and_o lose_v the_o choiceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o savouriness_n of_o your_o thought_n when_o you_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n the_o soul_n run_v out_o of_o repair_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o god_n company_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a brief_o there_o be_v so_o many_o necessity_n so_o many_o frequent_a impulse_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o neglect_v worship_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o god_n either_o for_o ourselves_o child_n friend_n or_o relation_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o more_o want_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o many_o needs_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n many_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v many_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v read_v or_o perform_v other_o duty_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n open_a and_o free_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n more_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o we_o may_v come_v short_a of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o however_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o looseness_n because_o the_o term_n wherein_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v ephes._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o we_o have_v high_a pattern_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a david_n have_v his_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o daniel_n thrice_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n every_o day_n we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o worship_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o this_o be_v expound_v psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n who_o dare_v venture_v on_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n without_o prayer_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v direction_n in_o the_o evening_n protection_n can_v god_n child_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o over_o night_n or_o awake_v without_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o man_n wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o second_o there_o be_v godliness_n in_o conversation_n in_o all_o you_o do_v godliness_n must_v bear_v sway_n even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n all_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o self-welfare_n they_o can_v be_v godly_a for_o godliness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n it_o have_v another_o alpha_n and_o omega_n than_o nature_n have_v 1._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a stage_n man_n be_v the_o actor_n god_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_z therefore_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o sway_a reason_n of_o all_o your_o action_n must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v your_o commerce_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o turn_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ephes._n 5.19_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v he_o see_v thou_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o submission_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man._n when_o man_n have_v power_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a bond_n and_o tie_n so_o to_o servant_n ephes._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o christ._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v present_a use_v yourself_o thus_o often_o to_o think_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n 2._o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o relation_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n he_o conclude_v all_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o duty_n of_o your_o civil_a relation_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n when_o it_o come_v to_o stand_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o relation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o godliness_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n for_o counsel_n and_o strength_n you_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n when_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o your_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n you_o acknowledge_v he_o most_o and_o this_o preserve_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n that_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v they_o of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o do_v eat_v drink_v trade_n all_o must_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o meal_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n your_o trade_n a_o solemn_a praise_n it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o all_o our_o life-time_n we_o may_v do_v he_o service_n this_o must_v be_v
be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v intimate_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o i._o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o use_v i._o observation_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n some_o relation_n some_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n whereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n one_o have_v five_o talent_n another_o two_o another_o one_o he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o mat._n 25.15_o some_o have_v public_a office_n and_o move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n other_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n where_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o master_n or_o as_o servant_n as_o parent_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o wife_n by_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n fidelity_n in_o the_o mean_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n ephes._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poor_a bond-servant_n who_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freeman_n and_o master_n for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doer_n how_o mean_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o this_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n titus_n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n religion_n be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a carriage_n of_o a_o poor_a servant_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o every_o one_o offer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernable_a in_o moses_n his_o time_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim_n wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badger_n skin_n some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o expensive_a other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o cheap_a and_o common_a but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cast_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a service_n have_v its_o use_n and_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v yea_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n that_o send_v the_o apostle_n or_o god_n that_o send_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n a_o holy_a man_n send_v to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o they_o or_o recommend_v holiness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n make_v you_o partake_v in_o his_o blessing_n nay_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o least_o service_n or_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o least_o injury_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o mock_v isa._n 58.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o upbraid_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n here_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o enable_v a_o prophet_n be_v more_o than_o to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a good_a turn_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o smallness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n whereby_o any_o of_o christ_n follower_n be_v help_v and_o refresh_v shall_v not_o diminish_v christ_n estimation_n of_o the_o man_n be_v good_a affection_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n themselves_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a as_o strength_n wealth_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v gift_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n bodily_a strength_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o by_o discharge_v bodily_a lassitude_n and_o weakness_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v sometime_o notable_a strength_n and_o valour_n to_o exercise_v it_o as_o to_z sampson_z and_o david_n worthy_n or_o mighty_a man_n 1_o chron._n 11.10_o wealth_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o make_v friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n luke_n 16.9_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o so_o for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v protect_v and_o shelter_v god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a isa._n 53.9_o meaning_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 19.38_o 39_o these_o eminent_a man_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n so_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o act_v 17.4_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o so_o will_v god_n put_v some_o worldly_a authority_n and_o respect_n upon_o his_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v only_o a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v with_o these_o especial_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v do_v some_o worthy_a thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o quit_v ourselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o now_o among_o these_o gift_n some_o be_v common_a as_o knowledge_n utterance_n &c._n &c._n other_o save_v and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a gift_n be_v several_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o some_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v truth_n sound_o other_o to_o apply_v it_o close_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o utterance_n other_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n some_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a other_o to_o stir_v up_o lively_a affection_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o â—eneva_fw-la vireto_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la dulciùs_fw-la farello_n nemo_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la nemo_fw-la doctiùs_fw-la locâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la calvino_n no_o man_n teach_v more_o sweet_o than_o viretus_fw-la no_o man_n hold_v a_o argument_n more_o strong_o than_o farellus_n no_o man_n speak_v more_o learned_o than_o calvin_n among_o hearer_n some_o have_v more_o wisdom_n some_o more_o knowledge_n some_o more_o
wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o thought_n of_o he_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n isai._n 58.7_o 3._o his_o bountiful_a providence_n his_o former_a kindness_n to_o david_n be_v mention_v all_o along_o the_o chapter_n both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o david_n god_n that_o have_v be_v good_a will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v but_o be_v where_o he_o be_v jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n remain_v as_o full_a as_o ever_o though_o it_o overflow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n god_n delight_v that_o former_a mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o future_a trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o and_o to_o prayer_n phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v deus_n promittendo_fw-la et_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n be_v a_o debtor_n both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o follow_v gift_n with_o gift_n for_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o give_v 4._o his_o promise_n the_o promise_v to_o encourage_v prayer_n be_v very_o large_a 1._o there_o be_v indefinite_a promise_n of_o audience_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n so_o isai._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o in_o vain_a now_o these_o be_v mighty_a encouragement_n and_o show_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o stop_v our_o request_n we_o have_v all_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o our_o desire_n grief_n fear_n want_n request_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o these_o encouragement_n for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v and_o what_o will_v not_o prayer_n do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o be_v ready_o incline_v to_o his_o people_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v 2._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o general_a universal_a concernment_n that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v prayer_n but_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o john_n 14.14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o matth._n 21.22_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n not_o that_o man_n have_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n allow_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v and_o god_n power_n shall_v lackey_n after_o their_o vain_a fancy_n and_o appetite_n no_o these_o large_a and_o universal_a offer_n admit_v of_o a_o limitation_n propound_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o then_o when_o these_o universal_a particle_n be_v mention_v these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v promise_n to_o yourselves_o and_o set_v god_n a_o task_n by_o your_o self-conceitedness_n and_o vain_a fancy_n and_o think_v he_o engage_v beyond_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o limitation_n 1._o that_o we_o ask_v righteous_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n so_o you_o have_v the_o limitation_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ans._n with_o conformity_n to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a will._n sure_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v or_o command_v will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a or_o sinful_a and_o seek_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o our_o hire_n as_o balaam_n when_o he_o build_v altar_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o leave_v to_o curse_v his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o secret_a will._n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o command_v as_o for_o parent_n to_o ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o success_n to_o god_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n in_o short_a we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o command_a will_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o decree_a will_n joh._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v but_o for_o the_o event_n how_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o either_o we_o must_v submit_v it_o to_o god_n so_o for_o lawful_a thing_n gâ—ace_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_n if_o he_o ask_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o other_o end_n he_o be_v prompt_v thereunto_o by_o his_o flesh_n which_o make_v he_o lust_n after_o vain_a empty_a carnal_a satisfaction_n to_o please_v his_o flesh_n 2._o the_o next_o limitation_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o fervent_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v require_v so_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v want_v or_o that_o liveliness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o prayer_n though_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o that_o life_n which_o their_o necessity_n call_v for_o may_v be_v far_o to_o seek_v when_o we_o set_v our_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n dan._n 9.3_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n jer._n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n this_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o work_n 3._o the_o next_o qualification_n be_v of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o servant_n so_o in_o other_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o the_o great_a faith_n and_o confidence_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n reprove_v they_o of_o any_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n by_o half_n and_o be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o he_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o look_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n while_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o so_o joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v â—evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a
scandalize_v other_o and_o not_o right_v himself_o in_o take_v wrong_n we_o suffer_v evil_a in_o return_v wrong_n we_o do_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v our_o affliction_n the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o to_o say_v you_o be_v wrong_v first_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v off_o these_o plea_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o justice_n so_o prov._n 20.29_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o i_o remember_v lactantius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n in_o this_o case_n qui_fw-fr par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v nititur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la imitatur_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o injury_n go_v before_o in_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o requite_v it_o come_v as_o fast_o after_o as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o delight_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v go_v before_o he_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o evil_a in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_o yourselves_o what_o care_n have_v he_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v he_o begin_v his_o do_v wrong_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o bind_a power_n it_o have_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n nay_o the_o return_n of_o injury_n argue_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o malicious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o willing_a a_o more_o know_v act._n 5_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v any_o man_n that_o in_o many_o case_n we_o must_v not_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a extreme_a right_n be_v but_o a_o injury_n when_o you_o do_v not_o all_o you_o may_v do_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a forbearance_n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v but_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o short_a this_o equity_n and_o moderation_n lie_v in_o not_o interpret_n thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o worst_a sense_n eccles._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o when_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v thing_n rigorous_o that_o be_v receptive_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o plausible_a interpretation_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n for_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o way_n for_o peace_n sake_n much_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o vex_v other_o for_o every_o trifle_n the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o though_o it_o be_v our_o right_n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o he_o will_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 3.8_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paul_n take_v no_o maintenance_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o sow_v be_v above_o your_o best_a carnal_a thing_n consider_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o young_a convert_v we_o recede_v from_o it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n isa._n 58.3_o when_o you_o hold_v poor_a man_n to_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v burdensome_a it_o be_v injustice_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 6_o the_o rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n this_o say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n severus_n much_o admire_v and_o write_v it_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n serve_v in_o all_o case_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o what_o life_n may_v we_o lead_v we_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n give_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o our_o own_o case_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o fraudulent_a bargain_n we_o will_v not_o be_v detract_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o will_v have_v our_o infirmity_n hide_v and_o not_o divulge_v we_o will_v be_v succour_v in_o such_o distress_n now_o do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o in_o all_o case_n we_o will_v do_v aright_o and_o judge_v aright_o let_v we_o change_v the_o person_n and_o suppose_v ourselves_o in_o another_o case_n will_v i_o have_v other_o thus_o do_v with_o i_o but_o how_o be_v this_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v some_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o other_o desire_v thing_n sinful_a as_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a self-love_n and_o a_o free_a and_o unpervert_v will._n again_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o duty_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v do_v that_o to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o all_o relation_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o son_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n still_o take_v the_o person_n of_o he_o with_o who_o thou_o deal_v upon_o thyself_o that_o right_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v be_v kind_o deal_v with_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o pardon_v injury_n forgive_a unadvised_a wrong_n do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n 7_o the_o rule_n public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injustice_n when_o man_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o fulfil_v their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o one_o man_n the_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o member_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o stomach_n receive_v meat_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o man_n be_v of_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o grace_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n if_o he_o can_v live_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o human_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o communion_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a body_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v respect_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o wheel_n move_v one_o another_o and_o each_o part_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v mind_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a evil_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n
whenever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v mix_v as_o christ_n title_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v well_o together_o fear_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v with_o a_o saviour_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o cherish_v a_o loose_a comfort_n when_o you_o neglect_v duty_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o then_o do_v not_o indulge_v a_o legal_a dejection_n the_o great_a god_n who_o you_o dread_v and_o reverence_n be_v your_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n mix_v to_o beget_v a_o sweet_a temperature_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n so_o much_o for_o the_o conjunct_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o apart_o particular_o but_o brief_o first_o of_o the_o style_n of_o his_o power_n the_o great_a god_n here_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v only_o call_v god_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o man_n make_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v get_v to_o be_v a_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o we_o read_v of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n desire_n run_v out_o so_o they_o set_v up_o many_o god_n either_o mammon_n or_o bacchus_n and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o representative_a god_n magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n they_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o abasement_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o courtesy_n or_o grant_v but_o by_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o consider_v his_o work_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n first_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o no_o inferior_a agent_n consider_v the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v above_o man_n capacity_n to_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a work_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o none_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o bowel_n what_o affection_n what_o purpose_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n have_v concern_v sinner_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o external_a lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v authentic_a a_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n who_o receive_v the_o external_a law_n from_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o voice_n shake_v the_o mount_n heb._n 12.26_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o inward_a work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n man_n may_v teach_v the_o ear_n but_o christ_n must_v teach_v the_o heart_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o clear_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o must_v have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o light_v now_o it_o be_v only_o divine_a power_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a illumination_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o finite_a power_n will_v never_o suffice_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o be_v christ_n donative_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o original_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o john_n 6.57_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v limit_v they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o vastness_n in_o they_o that_o out_o of_o their_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v from_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n this_o show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o act_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o one_o for_o all_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o that_o nature_n he_o assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n then_o one_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v virtual_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v infinite_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o look_v as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v give_v one_o for_o all_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v better_a than_o all_o men._n a_o general_n give_v in_o ransom_n will_v redeem_v thousand_o of_o private_a soldier_n so_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v he_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o worâ—h_n of_o all_o those_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o all_o age_n his_o death_n be_v a_o stand_a remedy_n god_n have_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v do_v but_o
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—or_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o hear_v not_o as_o to_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v as_o to_o support_n 5._o because_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o train_v up_o themselves_o for_o these_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a psal._n 46.1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n from_o all_o thought_n of_o danger_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v aforehand_o against_o whatever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o much_o inure_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o reckon_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o reel_a world_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a for_o god_n use_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o faith_n open_v to_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n in_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o may_v have_v your_o difficulty_n 1._o about_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v not_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a and_o in_o despondency_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n lam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n god_n may_v delay_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v doubt_n whether_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o you_o question_v your_o election_n then_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o your_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.8_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o you_o continue_v pray_v and_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o before_o iâ—_n may_v be_v worse_o rom._n 7.9_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o bullock_n be_v most_o â—nruly_a at_o first_o yoke_a fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n what_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o yourselves_o god_n seem_v to_o shut_v you_o out_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v he_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n here_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n 2._o in_o some_o prevail_a carnal_a distemper_n that_o you_o have_v long_o wrestle_v with_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o and_o you_o desire_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n shall_v cure_v you_o follow_v the_o mean_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o plague_n and_o sore_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o present_o find_v success_n will_v you_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o business_n as_o hopeless_a and_o go_v still_o with_o a_o wound_n or_o thorn_n in_o your_o conscience_n no_o consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v cure_a 2._o if_o ever_o it_o be_v cure_a it_o must_v be_v by_o christ._n 3._o use_v all_o his_o heal_n method_n 4._o and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o by_o prayer_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o believe_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a we_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o after_o some_o â—erious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 3._o in_o great_a straits_n and_o pressure_n you_o seek_v to_o god_n plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n come_v will_v you_o turn_v atheist_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o or_o will_v you_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n where_o then_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v himself_o strange_a to_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n let_v faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ._n will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n till_o you_o be_v bribe_v by_o sense_n no_o look_v again_o and_o again_o let_v faith_n triumph_v over_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a 4._o for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n child_n prefer_v zion_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n you_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o god_n give_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n what_o then_o will_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o love_n it_o may_v be_v the_o cloud_n be_v thicken_v danger_n great_a what_o will_v you_o swell_v against_o providence_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n no_o it_o be_v importunity_n humility_n resolve_v confidence_n will_v do_v you_o good_a at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o suit_n still_o and_o say_v for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n â—2_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unwearied_a solicitation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n restitution_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n we_o be_v her_o solicitor_n this_o be_v a_o example_n not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o imitate_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n viii_o v_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o next_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o faith_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o his_o overlook_a the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n in_o both_o abraham_n be_v eminent_a his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o he_o see_v my_o day_n his_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb._n the_o former_a fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o jew_n be_v always_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n disprove_v their_o claim_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n be_v child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o imitate_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n they_o despise_v what_o abraham_n make_v great_a account_n of_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n
have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o go_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a instance_n and_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o philistine_n take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o devout_a pang_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relent_n but_o no_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v he_o confess_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o so_o chap._n 12.32_o be_v go_v and_o bless_v i_o also_o harden_a sinner_n may_v have_v their_o gripe_n and_o sensible_a touch_v and_o so_o some_o faint_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o extort_a by_o present_a horror_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n a_o still_o will_v send_v forth_o water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n and_o by_o force_n prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o the_o lecher_n have_v his_o penitent_a mood_n a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n will_v confess_v free_o vow_n of_o man_n be_v very_o frequent_a o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 2._o because_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o be_v ease_n and_o safety_n pharaoh_n cry_n be_v not_o take_v away_o iniquity_n but_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n offer_v of_o nature_n after_o ease_n be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n esau_n seek_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n with_o tear_n quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o nature_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a evil._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n pharaoh_n his_o remorse_n for_o the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o till_o there_o be_v sound_a repentance_n remorse_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a penance_n water_n heat_v be_v the_o cold_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v rarify_v after_o it_o have_v thaw_v a_o little_a it_o will_v freeze_v the_o hard_a pharaoh_n after_o every_o respite_n be_v harden_v anew_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n 4._o because_o his_o purpose_n come_v so_o short_a and_o lame_a of_o what_o god_n expect_v a_o hard_a heart_n when_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n will_v fain_o compound_v with_o he_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v exod._n 8.25_o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o land_n then_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v that_o you_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v very_o far_o away_o then_o chap._n 10.11_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o child_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o hostage_n then_o ver_fw-la 24._o go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o their_o cattle_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o pawn_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n for_o a_o forfeiture_n if_o they_o return_v not_o and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o damage_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o a_o hoof._n a_o hard_a heart_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o half_n pharaoh_n huck_v with_o he_o first_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n then_o go_v a_o little_a way_n three_o day_n journey_n then_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n a_o hard_a heart_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n his_o whole_a demand_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n how_o do_v man_n huck_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o reservation_n and_o in_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v these_o be_v but_o deceitful_a pang_n pharaoh_n do_v often_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o retract_v every_o grant_n 8._o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o hardness_n be_v improve_v into_o rage_n and_o downright_a malice_n exod._n 10.28_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lees_n they_o grow_v sour_a and_o tart_a so_o pharaoh_n begin_v to_o run_v dregs_o or_o as_o beast_n by_o long_a bait_n grow_v mad_a and_o furious_a so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n man_n first_o slight_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v harden_v against_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o persecute_v it_o a_o river_n when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v up_o swell_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o rampire_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n rage_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v withstand_v the_o light_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 9_o at_o length_n pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v after_o much_o ado_n god_n may_v get_v something_o from_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o retract_v like_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v and_o quick_o go_v hosea_n 6.4_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o many_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o their_o condition_n nothing_o the_o better_a it_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o neck-break_n to_o they_o its_o unfoundness_n be_v present_o see_v in_o its_o unconstancy_n 10._o the_o last_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pharaoh_n begrudge_v his_o own_o grant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n god_n always_o besot_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v never_o any_o be_v harden_v but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o god_n that_o love_v his_o own_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o god_n that_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n pharaoh_n be_v first_o plague_v and_o then_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o job_n 9.4_o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v the_o beginning_n be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n the_o middle_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o end_n ruin_n ii_o how_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v explication_n god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v cause_v it_o man_n shall_v sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o his_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v just_a he_o be_v under_o force_n god_n have_v not_o bring_v upon_o any_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o god_n that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a
hold_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v you_o short_a in_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v plentiful_o dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n partly_o they_o exceed_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o dead_a their_o love_n be_v more_o cold_a than_o it_o be_v hope_n be_v languid_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v yet_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n yea_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jehoshaphat_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o have_v some_o note_n of_o blemish_n on_o his_o latter_a way_n these_o sin_n in_o short_a as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o our_o blood_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o have_v once_o break_v after_o he_o have_v be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o like_a stock_n again_o so_o god_n child_n may_v not_o recover_v that_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o many_o after_o a_o great_a disease_n do_v not_o regain_v that_o pitch_n of_o health_n which_o former_o they_o have_v but_o may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disease_n with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n partly_o because_o act_n be_v intermit_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v it_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n either_o duty_n be_v omit_v or_o else_o do_v in_o such_o a_o overly_o manner_n as_o do_v increase_v our_o distemper_n and_o harden_v we_o the_o more_o in_o what_o a_o sorry_a fashion_n do_v david_n worship_n till_o god_n awake_v his_o conscience_n by_o nathan_n prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 2._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o filthiness_n and_o bitterness_n compare_v this_o with_o ver._n 29_o 31._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n now_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o last_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z rom._n 5.5_o we_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n we_o once_o have_v 1_o john_n 5_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_n those_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n in_o that_o text_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n nor_o that_o comfort_n in_o reproach_n nor_o courage_n in_o affliction_n nor_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n nor_o that_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n that_o once_o they_o have_v so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o samson_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v all_o delightful_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v suspend_v and_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o his_o master_n favour_n 3._o carnal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n give_v too_o much_o contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n be_v in_o bond_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n a_o man_n that_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n will_v soon_o find_v hardness_n come_v on_o his_o heart_n and_o see_v a_o need_n to_o ask_v quicken_a grace_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n worldly_n comfort_n over-affected_n or_o immoderate_o use_v clog_n and_o enslave_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o unperswadible_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v let_v they_o not_o out_o too_o free_o to_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o liberty_n to_o god_n 4._o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v buffer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o you_o trust_v to_o yourselves_o god_n leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o hand_n jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o understand_v of_o a_o moral_a humility_n or_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o man_n as_o of_o a_o evangelical_n humility_n which_o consist_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v influence_v by_o grace_n but_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o own_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o incur_v any_o degree_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o spiritual_a security_n those_o that_o feel_v the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v often_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o beg_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v more_o awful_a tender_a and_o serious_a 5._o carelessness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o we_o careless_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n he_o be_v go_v cant._n 5.2_o 3._o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o desile_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v god_n child_n may_v stifle_v many_o a_o press_a conviction_n and_o motion_n in_o their_o soul_n hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o upon_o every_o frivolous_a pretence_n keep_v away_o from_o god_n this_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a deal_v will_v cost_v they_o dear_a neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n mark_v 4.24_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v we_o must_v more_o careful_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 2_o dly_z the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o bewail_v the_o evil_a and_o complain_v of_o it_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o we_o complain_v of_o
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n rapture_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v act_v 10.10_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o note_v that_o those_o rapture_n be_v thing_n of_o dispensation_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o duty_n they_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o work_v ourselves_o into_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v not_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n 2._o these_o dispensation_n may_v still_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o height_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v god_n may_v do_v it_o still_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o though_o sight_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n may_v begin_v it_o here_o that_o his_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n and_o may_v be_v beforehand_o lead_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o child_n not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o sometime_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o god_n may_v give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o those_o more_o temperate_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v report_v his_o rapture_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n with_o these_o rapture_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v for_o other_o end_n these_o rapture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n rapture_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n to_z go_v to_o the_o gentile_n pawles_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v use_v some_o such_o dispensation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n those_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o feel_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o strong_a pang_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n which_o for_o a_o while_o do_v suspend_v and_o forbid_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o quiet_a silent_a gaze_n observe_v that_o love_n where_o it_o be_v moderate_a vent_v itself_o in_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v the_o inward_a sense_n more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a but_o where_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v content_v with_o itself_o and_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o heat_n ardour_n and_o intenseness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a actual_a discourse_n as_o when_o a_o man_n hug_v and_o embrace_v a_o friend_n the_o close_o he_o hug_v he_o the_o less_o distinct_o do_v he_o behold_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o clasp_v about_o christ_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o love_n it_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o office_n of_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v otherwise_o reflect_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o precious_a jewel_n at_o first_o he_o view_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o whole_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n please_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o with_o religious_a thought_n but_o afterward_o love_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v heighten_v unto_o the_o utmost_a degree_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o only_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n and_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o embrace_n great_a and_o high_a affection_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n run_v out_o into_o one_o faculty_n and_o then_o such_o a_o poor_a limit_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v can_v attend_v other_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ecstasy_n propter_fw-la maximam_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la animae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o transfiguration_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temperate_a use_n of_o reason_n matth._n 17._o the_o disciple_n be_v indeed_o suprise_v by_o those_o glimpse_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a verse_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o feeling_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n without_o some_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n beyond_o the_o support_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v melt_v out_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a power_n and_o capacity_n the_o more_o strong_o it_o attend_v one_o office_n and_o function_n the_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v other_o look_v as_o a_o flame_n when_o it_o ascend_v end_v in_o a_o point_n and_o grow_v narrow_a and_o thin_a so_o such_o high_a flame_n and_o such_o glorious_a ascent_n of_o affection_n usual_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n but_o fix_v it_o in_o one_o thought_n and_o in_o one_o study_n and_o deliberate_a gaze_n 4._o usual_o such_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o social_n duty_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n peter_n trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n ordinary_a ecstasy_n carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o usual_o the_o soul_n flame_v out_o to_o god_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o religious_a ascent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o such_o strong_a affection_n oversets_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a be_v drink_v with_o love_n that_o whole_a song_n concern_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n above_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o height_n of_o meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o much_o exercise_v itself_o in_o that_o work_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n god_n give_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v inflame_v and_o heighten_v with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o transportation_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o those_o ravishment_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o palmtree_n cant._n 7.8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n there_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n
breast_n and_o there_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n the_o palmtree_n have_v a_o long_a naked_a bark_n and_o carry_v all_o its_o leave_n branch_n and_o fruit_n upward_o it_o note_v the_o religious_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n when_o the_o thought_n do_v not_o run_v out_o in_o under-wood_n and_o low_a branch_n in_o earthly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a distraction_n well_o then_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o palmtree_n there_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v and_o spiritual_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cluster_n of_o his_o grape_n 5._o these_o experience_n where_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o religion_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o bright_a and_o clear_a soul_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o a_o religious_a frame_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o give_v in_o those_o ravish_a sweet_n and_o those_o gaze_n upon_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o a_o little_a sip_n as_o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v wine_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o those_o that_o do_v but_o cheapen_v it_o christian_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o defecate_v or_o clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n or_o purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o carnal_a interest_n seldom_o meet_v with_o those_o sweet_a and_o rich_a experience_n to_o such_o a_o intimate_a discern_v the_o sense_n have_v need_n be_v exercise_v the_o lute_n have_v need_n be_v right_o string_v and_o tune_v that_o make_v a_o ravish_a melody_n easy_a lazy_a and_o gross_a heart_n feel_v none_o of_o these_o rapt_a motion_n and_o strong_a qualm_n of_o affection_n god_n usual_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v 6._o these_o rich_a experience_n be_v very_a fleet_a and_o vanish_v and_o but_o now_o and_o then_o bestow_v we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a experience_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o when_o he_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o again_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o god_n shall_v continual_o pour_v in_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o sustain_v itself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glory_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n matth._n 17.6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a our_o present_a state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o transport_v long_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n qualify_v we_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n state_n now_o the_o deliberate_a contemplation_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o that_o be_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o those_o high_a communication_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n which_o if_o continue_v will_v destroy_v and_o abrogate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n this_o pause_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o always_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o motion_n and_o change_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o state_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o 7._o such_o ravish_a experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o our_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o usual_a roadway_n and_o not_o like_o elijah_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v riches_n but_o a_o competency_n if_o god_n cast_v they_o in_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o in_o meditation_n we_o must_v mind_v those_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v more_o temperate_a and_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o we_o have_v not_o those_o transport_v and_o high_a ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n with_o immodest_a request_n and_o expectation_n but_o sit_v down_o humble_o and_o quiet_o and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o choice_a dispensation_n well_o and_o good_a these_o experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o duty_n but_o among_o enjoyment_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n magnificence_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n christian_n oppress_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o indiscreet_a aim_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust._n some_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o any_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o with_o extatick_a and_o rapt_a motion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lutestring_n if_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a it_o do_v not_o sound_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a stretch_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o shriek_a so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a there_o be_v no_o melody_n make_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o high_a strain_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o its_o own_o aim_n and_o with_o a_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n the_o temperate_a middle_a way_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n 8._o upon_o all_o such_o experience_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o watch_v our_o heart_n because_o many_o time_n herein_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o we_o call_v that_o a_o rapture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_a fancy_n or_o some_o fanatic_a delusion_n by_o which_o satan_n abuse_v a_o over-credulous_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n dotage_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o wild_a zeal_n seem_v rapture_n always_o observe_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n if_o they_o end_v in_o pride_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n experience_n from_o god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o service_n and_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a flame_n tremble_v most_o these_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o subsequent_a dispensation_n some_o cross_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n prevent_v in_o his_o child_n by_o such_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o we_o have_v already_o discern_v his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o case_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a mountain_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o valley_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o ascent_n so_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a what_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o plain_a
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâ—l_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
wise_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o reason_n sound_v conviction_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o serious_a particular_a practical_a discourse_n bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o case_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v struggle_v with_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o thought_n against_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v particular_a to_o fetch_v the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n soar_v high_a and_o in_o affect_a strain_n to_o draw_v a_o arrow_n always_o to_o the_o head_n break_v the_o bow_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n admit_v of_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v strain_v too_o much_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o and_o much_o hurt_n may_v be_v do_v man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o high_a strain_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n certain_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o natural_a your_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o work_v force_v high_o fly_v argument_n if_o they_o raise_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o stubble_n that_o flash_n for_o the_o present_a not_o like_o a_o fire_n furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n that_o yield_v a_o constant_a heat_n modest_a argument_n fit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n do_v better_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n man_n usual_o overlash_v while_o they_o shall_v set_v out_o sin_n as_o exceed_v heinous_a and_o forget_v those_o material_a and_o natural_a argument_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o anselm_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o mr._n fox_n si_fw-mi hic_fw-la peccati_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la inferni_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o in_o heaven_n with_o it_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o modest_a virtue_n but_o the_o overdare_n of_o fancy_n and_o beside_o they_o leave_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n upon_o weak_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o trial_n to_o choose_v hell_n or_o sin_n and_o as_o mr._n fox_n urge_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v sinner_n though_o sanctify_a to_o glory_n or_o else_o if_o they_o use_v solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 6.25_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v ii_o have_v promise_v these_o observation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o that_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n wherewith_o sin_n may_v be_v clothe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v carnal_a sweet_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n every_o natural_a man_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o be_v angry_a at_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o at_o the_o jew_n for_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v the_o same_o almost_o every_o day_n job_n 15.11_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n carry_v thou_o away_o and_o what_o do_v thy_o eye_n wink_v at_o you_o forfeit_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o base_a as_o child_n part_v with_o a_o pearl_n for_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut._n nay_o i_o may_v go_v high_o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o god_n law_n and_o will_v you_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o displease_v god_n you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a master_n at_o length_n he_o that_o now_o tempt_v will_n hereafter_o accuse_v and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v god_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o austin_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v against_o we_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v try_v he_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o divert_v he_o by_o thy_o law_n though_o thy_o son_n do_v die_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v i_o i_o never_o die_v and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v he_o heaven_n and_o glory_n i_o only_o bring_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o he_o easy_o hearken_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o tempter_n shall_v thus_o become_v a_o accuser_n you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o a_o saviour_n then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o own_o happiness_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v your_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n whatever_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o secret_a and_o their_o eye_n can_v pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n but_o now_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o rest_n the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o who_o will_v you_o unbosom_v yourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o oh_o reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o shall_v i_o commit_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o not_o to_o endure_v god_n nor_o god_n to_o endure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o i_o sin_n have_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o god_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o own_a image_n and_o it_o cast_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o will_v make_v god_n cast_v you_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o at_o present_a yet_o you_o will_v be_v sensible_a hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v 2._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o god_n but_o a_o opposition_n to_o and_o turn_v against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o hate_v god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o the_o soul_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n though_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n because_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o restraint_n between_o we_o and_o our_o carnal_a desire_n col_n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o wicked_a work_n you_o be_v vex_v god_n shall_v restrain_v your_o desire_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n now_o
hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o a_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v before_o you_o though_o it_o be_v pass_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o and_o see_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n use_v and_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o sting_a israelite_n none_o that_o look_v towards_o it_o perish_v the_o cure_n never_o fail_v and_o jesus_n christ_n lift_v up_o and_o be_v eye_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o to_o heal_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n for_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o blessing_n come_v free_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o type_n do_v express_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o yet_o the_o truth_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o shadow_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 16.6_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o serpent_n benefit_v only_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 11.10_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a it_o free_v they_o from_o present_a death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o natural_a life_n be_v prefer_v but_o for_o a_o while_n here_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v this_o benefit_n may_v last_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o heal_a virtue_n this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n while_o they_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n when_o once_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n themselves_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o due_a worship_n psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o thus_o it_o set_v forth_o christ._n 3._o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o type_n we_o learn_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o look_v on_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n numb_a 21.8_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o refuse_v god_n remedy_n the_o bite_n be_v mortal_a to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n christ_n shall_v die_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o shall_v believe_v for_o beside_o impetration_n there_o must_v be_v application_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o apply_v grace_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o a_o deep_a well_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a without_o a_o bucket_n nor_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o apply_v it_o 2._o a_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n 1._o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n if_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o sin_n you_o may_v look_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v need_n he_o find_v himself_o bite_v and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n a_o feel_v sense_n of_o sin_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o offer_a remedy_n look_v not_o altogether_o to_o your_o soar_n to_o your_o sin_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o heal_a indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v a_o hail_n israelite_n do_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o look_v begin_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n none_o trouble_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o till_o they_o be_v sting_v compunction_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o empoison_a dagger_n be_v fling_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o gaoler_n come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 16.29_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o sinner_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o will_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n some_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o believer_n have_v be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o never_o any_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lapse_v believer_n the_o serpent_n be_v leave_v to_o sting_v the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n only_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o station_n the_o remedy_n be_v still_o offer_v we_o be_v never_o so_o cure_v but_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v again_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n need_v this_o motive_n and_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o
do_v not_o only_o overtake_v they_o but_o they_o have_v wait_v long_o for_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v perplex_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o miss_v the_o true_a way_n of_o support_n under_o they_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n when_o we_o want_v either_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n or_o consolation_n i._o the_o light_n of_o direction_n and_o this_o will_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o common_a affair_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n under_o such_o affliction_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o right_a management_n of_o our_o common_a affair_n be_v trouble_v and_o amaze_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n isa._n 59.10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n so_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o counsel_n be_v perish_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a men._n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v only_o be_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o none_o shall_v save_v thou_o now_o thus_o it_o often_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o common_a safety_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o trouble_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n under_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o speak_a rod_n though_o it_o be_v smart_a be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o a_o dumb_a rod_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n our_o advantage_n come_v not_o by_o be_v afflict_a but_o by_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o tractable_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o 15._o he_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o beast_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rod._n our_o condition_n be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a when_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n under_o his_o chastning_n that_o they_o may_v get_v good_a by_o their_o chastning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ii_o when_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o by_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 1._o as_o to_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o upright_a that_o light_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o in_o obscurity_n psal._n 112_o 4_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_a in_o the_o darkness_n now_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o or_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o mindfulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o else_o resent_v so_o much_o other_o sorrow_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n choice_n psal._n 4.6_o 7_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o their_o life_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n to_o become_v thick_a darkness_n 2._o as_o to_o future_a deliverance_n when_o they_o can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o have_v not_o any_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o good_a issue_n psal._n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v theâ—e_n among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a trouble_n that_o have_v a_o end_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o puzzle_v when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o escape_n than_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v like_o a_o man_n ship-wracked_n and_o swim_v for_o life_n in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o see_v no_o bank_n or_o land_n near_o ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o man_n part_n and_o on_o god_n part_n first_o on_o man_n part_n 1._o the_o astonish_a power_n of_o sore_a trouble_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n they_o be_v amaze_v with_o affliction_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v some_o intoxicate_a drink_n which_o have_v put_v he_o beside_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o god_n mind_n in_o such_o dispensation_n and_o wonder_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o go_v to_o ruin_v especial_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o instrument_n more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n â—hat_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o hab._n 2.13_o 2._o from_o that_o weakness_n bondage_n and_o legal_a dejection_n which_o yet_o remain_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a they_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o diffidence_n it_o be_v dark_a now_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n they_o see_v not_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o in_o prosperity_n god_n child_n be_v apt_a to_o promise_v themselves_o too_o great_a a_o stability_n and_o continuance_n psal_n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v so_o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o heighten_v their_o trouble_n by_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n trouble_v of_o our_o own_o make_n breed_v the_o great_a dejection_n they_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n and_o make_v their_o present_a condition_n sad_a and_o worse_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o our_o great_a pressure_n if_o we_o will_v look_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v how_o god_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o probability_n and_o fear_n contrary_n to_o our_o probability_n zech._n 8.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o fear_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v
blessing_n indeed_o by_o a_o holy_a education_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v parent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n as_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n so_o also_o as_o a_o great_a trust_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v may_v occasion_v much_o joy_n or_o much_o grief_n if_o parent_n dote_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n not_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o neglect_v education_n they_o will_v sure_o prove_v cross_n and_o curse_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o taint_v they_o by_o their_o example_n young_a one_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o those_o forty_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o that_o be_v devour_v of_o two_o she-bear_n and_o cry_v bald_a pate_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o parent_n have_v need_n see_v what_o example_n they_o give_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n in_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o reproof_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o dedication_n and_o education_n break_v out_o into_o unseemly_a and_o wicked_a course_n for_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v naught_o be_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n these_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o curse_n they_o cast_v off_o their_o father_n god_n prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o father_n god_n they_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a the_o sphere_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o star_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o father_n god_n solomon_n continue_a alliance_n with_o hyram_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o david_n and_o will_v thou_o break_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n cain_n excommunicate_v himself_o gen_n 4.16_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n for_o scoff_a malignity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n gen_n 21.9_o esau_n for_o sensual_a profaneness_n heb._n 12.15_o despise_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o or_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v they_o the_o first_o offer_n 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v a_o heritage_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o you_o have_v they_o from_o he_o at_o first_o for_o whatever_o be_v from_o he_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o educate_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n hannah_n though_o her_o son_n be_v a_o levite_n bear_v and_o her_o elder_a son_n yet_o she_o solemn_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v for_o this_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n give_v god_n his_o portion_n now_o if_o the_o dedication_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o a_o serious_a education_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v with_o moses_n his_o mother_n exod._n 2.9_o take_v this_o child_n away_o and_o nurse_n it_o for_o i_o motive_n 1._o the_o express_a charge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n ephes._n 6.4_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.7_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o teach_v diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o command_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n god_n presume_v it_o of_o abraham_n gen_n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o observe_v god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o mother_n eunice_n as_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o sure_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v child_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o importance_n of_o this_o duty_n next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o education_n of_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o it_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n religion_n dwell_v first_o in_o family_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o numerous_a society_n they_o grow_v into_o church_n as_o religion_n be_v first_o hatch_v there_o so_o there_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o crush_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n go_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4_o 16._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v family_n other_o society_n and_o community_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v town_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o here_o be_v the_o first_o make_v or_o mar_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 20.11_o that_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n 4._o to_o countermine_v satan_n who_o have_v ever_o envy_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o egg_n by_o seek_v to_o pervert_v person_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o like_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n and_o impression_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v their_o young_a one_o so_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a way_n to_o subvert_v and_o overcome_v it_o as_o by_o pervert_v youth_n and_o supplant_n family_n duty_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o what_o care_n shall_v parent_n take_v to_o season_n child_n with_o holy_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o regard_n to_o scripture_n direction_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n they_o be_v defile_v already_o not_o as_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o as_o vessel_n taint_v and_o pollute_v 5._o to_o make_v good_a
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
every_o particular_a circumstance_n 2._o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o love_n delight_n and_o approbation_n verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la he_o embrace_v they_o with_o special_a love_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o know_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o approve_v as_o pas._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v so_o matth._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n he_o approve_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o the_o lord_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a benefit_n gal._n 4.9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v save_v blessing_n to_o they_o but_o thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o impression_n that_o suit_v with_o our_o part_n or_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v whoso_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o father_n name_n be_v put_v on_o the_o child_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o so_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2._o the_o duty_n require_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v possess_v those_o bless_a privilege_n those_o that_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o carnal_a liberty_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o these_o comfort_n no_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n immediate_o know_v his_o election_n but_o by_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o effect_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n counsel_n be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o how_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n not_o only_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o depart_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o thing_n quit_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n which_o imply_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o sensual_a lust_n as_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n animosity_n vainglory_n see_v verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v aftâ—r_a righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n in_o short_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v by_o sound_a repentance_n at_o first_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o be_v as_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n 2._o though_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o care_n yet_o god_n affect_v and_o work_v this_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heâ—_n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jeâ—â—â—_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n use._n we_o learn_v hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 1._o you_o be_v he_o psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o 2._o he_o know_v you_o and_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o he_o that_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o divine_a power_n can_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o will_v unchangeable_o pursue_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a isa._n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o psal._n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v we_o often_o complain_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a my_o way_n be_v â—idden_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n isa._n 40.27_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o business_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o here_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o we_o learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v also_o the_o mean_n 1._o if_o you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n join_v with_o profession_n otherwise_o you_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v
want_n he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o discipline_n we_o can_v own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v though_o not_o the_o comfortable_a way_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n many_o that_o be_v never_o serious_a before_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul._n the_o door_n of_o god_n family_n be_v always_o open_a to_o believe_v penitent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fatherly_a providence_n at_o last_o second_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n fatherly_a relation_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o chastisement_n he_o do_v but_o seek_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n child_n though_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v beat_v by_o other_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n by_o their_o parent_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o maintenance_n and_o ever_o in_o correct_v seek_v their_o good_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n earthly_a parent_n may_v err_v want_v wisdom_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o so_o their_o chastisement_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n rod_n all_o come_v from_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o high_a end_n even_o our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o it_o infer_v great_a love_n from_o we_o to_o god_n again_o no_o own_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v but_o the_o practical_a own_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n now_o love_n god_n once_o and_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o love_n sweeten_v duty_n so_o it_o sweeten_v providence_n it_o come_v from_o my_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o bespeak_v reverence_n or_o submission_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n but_o welcome_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n iii_o it_o well_o become_v his_o people_n to_o endure_v willing_o whatever_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o 1._o from_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n he_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v gild_n enough_o in_o every_o one_o to_o silence_v we_o psal._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n his_o goodness_n he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o do_v we_o harm_n he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v we_o psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v afflict_v we_o no_o more_o than_o need_n require_v or_o will_v exceed_v our_o strength_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o we_o both_o for_o suffer_v and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v round_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o whole_a wave_n dash_v upon_o christ_n some_o drop_v light_a upon_o we_o col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o patience_n in_o suffer_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o way_n before_o we_o and_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n matth._n 20.23_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o any_o will_v be_v near_o in_o dignity_n to_o christ_n than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reign_v but_o in_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o drink_v christ_n cup_n but_o for_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n engage_v we_o hereunto_o for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n use_v these_o notion_n 1_o use_v show_v what_o provision_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v for_o patience_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o what_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n tamburlaine_n in_o ipsis_fw-la falsa_fw-la erat_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cypr._n both_o their_o patience_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v false_a the_o ground_n of_o patience_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v particular_a providence_n adoption_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o refine_n of_o grace_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 2_o use_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 1._o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o calm_v the_o spirit_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n man_n
of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o